bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sâ—t_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diâ—â—es_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o â—ather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiâ—rom_n pratâ—â—sâ—s_fw-la juâ—ius_n viâ—tublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ—_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâ—o_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n â—ay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o â—rosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ—_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
spirit_n to_o be_v minister_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v servant_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o be_v officer_n and_o employ_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o civil_a service_n therefore_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o these_o be_v minister_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n under_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o employment_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o go_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o have_v their_o work_n design_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v both_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o party_n for_o who_o good_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o convert_a believer_n who_o be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n yet_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o servant_n and_o also_o send_v forth_o for_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v not_o exempt_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o relative_a as_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o they_o inferior_a to_o christ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o none_o except_v be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v minister_n not_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n nay_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n command_v and_o send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_v one_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a servant_n but_o his_o servant_n this_o doctrine_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n advance_v in_o our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n must_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o 3._o of_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o guardance_n guidance_n and_o protection_n 2._o to_o be_v humble_a servant_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v angel_n though_o excellent_a be_v humble_a servant_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a this_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v several_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o that_o connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o in_o themselves_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o some_o premise_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_o by_o christ_n therefore_o prophet_n much_o more_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o connexion_n the_o word_n themselves_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n be_v urge_v a_o exhortation_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o rhetoric_n and_o proper_a to_o a_o deliberative_a theme_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o tully_n '_o who_o rule_n be_v not_o mere_o rhetorical_a but_o political_n and_o be_v miscellaneous_a it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n exhort_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n exhort_v unto_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a especial_o honest_a and_o just_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o move_v inslame_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o performance_n this_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o divine_a exhortation_n be_v some_o duty_n possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v duty_n presuppose_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v a_o duty_n whether_o perform_v or_o not_o the_o duty_n be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o dehortation_n too_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rather_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o duty_n then_o exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o negative_a not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v yet_o the_o former_a must_v be_v do_v lest_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o thing_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o make_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o they_o the_o act_n be_v attention_n earnest_a attention_n the_o more_o earnest_a attention_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o attention_n be_v not_o only_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v but_o a_o belief_n and_o constant_a profession_n join_v with_o practice_n and_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o negative_a which_o upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o affirmative_a will_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o english_a but_o with_o divers_a latin_a interpreter_n its_o to_o leak_v or_o flow_v out_o or_o aside_o and_o here_o expositor_n compare_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o break_a cistern_n or_o torn-vessel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o liquid_a substance_n pour_v into_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o let_v slip_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forget_v but_o the_o sytiack_n turn_v it_o so_o lest_o we_o fall_v off_o or_o from_o our_o profession_n the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n prov._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luz_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o that_o language_n but_o in_o the_o chaldee_n to_o depart_v go_v back_o decline_v from_o a_o thing_n therefore_o here_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o careful_a be_v because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o many_o temptation_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a against_o the_o careless_a and_o the_o negligent_a in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v upon_o most_o dillgent_a attention_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o recede_v or_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n god_n command_n bind_v we_o we_o ought_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n upon_o peril_n of_o total_a destruction_n this_o duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n evangelical_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v believe_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n there_o forbid_v as_o the_o duty_n
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
who_o house_n it_o be_v be_v express_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o restrain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o curious_a piece_n 2._o that_o to_o frame_n build_v and_o constitute_v this_o must_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o universal_a builder_n 3._o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o so_o by_o this_o word_n incarnate_a die_v and_o rise_v again_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o build_v and_o found_v the_o church-christian_a which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o because_o he_o build_v this_o church_n not_o mere_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a but_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o house_n itself_o but_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n for_o though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a yet_o he_o never_o build_v the_o church_n but_o by_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o presuppose_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o house_n have_v a_o builder_n therefore_o this_o house_n must_v have_v so_o too_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v build_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v man_n first_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a god_n must_v build_v it_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o discourse_n imply_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o builder_n but_o a_o member_n of_o this_o house_n yet_o a_o eminent_a member_n and_o one_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o other_o member_n not_o only_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n too_o §_o 7._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o building_n the_o second_o comparison_n be_v between_o he_o and_o moses_n as_o between_o lord_n and_o servant_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v moses_n the_o other_o concern_v christ_n 1._o concern_v moses_n that_o for_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n house_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o low_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a place_n moses_n though_o faithful_a yet_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o the_o word_n servant_n signify_v a_o officer_n yet_o because_o all_o officer_n be_v servant_n therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n they_o be_v often_o call_v servant_n under_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o steward_n trust_v with_o a_o general_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n over_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o israil_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o diminish_v the_o least_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o proper_a duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o how_o happy_a may_v the_o church_n be_v if_o her_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o 1._o who_o do_v know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o do_v teach_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n though_o moses_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v by_o that_o people_n yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n hear_v son_n be_v oppose_v to_o servant_n and_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o which_o be_v the_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n moses_n but_o the_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o build_v by_o he_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n giving_z directions_z for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o call_v lord_n but_o son_n but_o by_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n his_o son_n heir_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o which_o moses_n never_o do_v and_o his_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o house_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v moses_n be_v never_o advance_v to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o title_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o absolute_a and_o comparative_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o prefert_fw-la him_n far_o above_o moses_n for_o the_o end_n of_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o in_o practical_o the_o end_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v to_o move_v and_o incline_v out_o heart_n this_o exhortation_n be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o consideration_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a and_o far_o great_a and_o that_o be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v ver._n 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v final_a perseverance_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_n off_o before_o the_o end_n perseverance_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o virtue_n distinct_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n the_o virtue_n here_o be_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o hold_v these_o fast_a and_o firm_a 2._o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a immediate_a of_o this_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v confidence_n and_o hope_n 1._o confidence_n in_o this_o place_n presuppose_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v or_o repose_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o god_n promise_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o for_o see_v god_n who_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o purpose_n have_v signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n upon_o certain_a term_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a fail_n or_o be_v
themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n and_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o acquisition_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o highpriesthood_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o priest_n 2._o that_o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n 3._o aaron_n for_o example_n be_v so_o make_v a_o priest_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v former_o describe_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n will_v usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o that_o many_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o many_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v other_o priest_n which_o god_n do_v never_o make_v such_o for_o jeroboam_n make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priests_z yet_o let_v prince_n or_o people_n presume_v to_o make_v priest_n let_v other_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n or_o man_n usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o institute_n and_o call_v they_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o offering_z no_o offering_n their_o service_n ineffectual_a and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o the_o office_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n though_o with_o many_o it_o be_v contemptible_a 2._o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n and_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o honour_n for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o though_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n for_o to_o institute_v some_o civil_a office_n and_o make_v officer_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n of_o make_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o to_o appoint_v their_o service_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n do_v mere_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o officer_n in_o religion_n immediate_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a designation_n but_o many_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o stand_a office_n shall_v be_v institute_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o some_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o precept_n determine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n â—â—_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v and_o this_o approbation_n must_v be_v public_o declare_v before_o the_o party_n that_o must_v public_o officiate_v can_v be_v orderly_o admit_v yet_o this_o rule_n admit_v of_o some_o exception_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constitution_n of_o officer_n can_v challenge_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o such_o as_o christ_n require_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o vocation_n ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o constitute_v of_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o aaron_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a example_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o aaron_n be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o god_n single_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o religious_a service_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n he_o single_v the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o out_o of_o this_o family_n he_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v high-priest_n 4._o he_o cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o with_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 5._o upon_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o minister_v and_o offer_v his_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o offer_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o particular_a institution_n and_o designation_n he_o be_v unjust_o challenge_v as_o engross_a the_o sacerdotal_a power_n till_o god_n by_o consume_v the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n confirm_v it_o again_o 7._o aaron_n child_n and_o posterity_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o all_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o his_o divine_a call_v follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o 1._o assert_n his_o call_v 2._o prove_v it_o his_o call_v be_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o priest_n we_o find_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o of_o power_n so_o of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o be_v qualify_v better_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o officiate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o no_o way_n qualify_v or_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o sure_o christ_n may_v have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o man._n how_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n how_o do_v he_o acquire_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v glorify_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o place_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v god_n and_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o high_a and_o require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v constitute_v and_o invest_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v he_o so_o by_o those_o word_n find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o he_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o such_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o everlasting_a jehovah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n 2._o he_o speak_v they_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o a_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o constitution_n be_v these_o this_o day_n have_v i_o
in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
to_o bring_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o because_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 3._o because_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o perpetual_a sanctification_n abide_v for_o ever_o now_o he_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o these_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o major_a proposition_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o assumption_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v ellyptical_a and_o therefore_o supply_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n than_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o è_fw-fr coâ—tâ—â—_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o imply_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o major_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o in_o quality_n another_o in_o quantity_n in_o quality_n a_o dissimilitude_n one_o priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n another_o without_o in_o quantity_n he_o that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 20_o &_o 22._o out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o presuppose_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o some_o may_v be_v make_v by_o divine_a designation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n some_o may_v be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o both_o without_o a_o oath_n some_o may_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o any_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o officer_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o constitution_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a power_n for_o some_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o assumption_n follow_v ver._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v close_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o minor_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n the_o minor_a deny_v the_o one_o priest_n and_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o of_o levi_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o dislike_v the_o one_o as_o make_v without_o the_o other_o as_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o express_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o in_o his_o constitution_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n the_o only_a authentical_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o imply_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o then_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o everlasting_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v his_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o or_o rather_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o priest_n that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o he_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v his_o people_n which_o no_o other_o priest_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a confirmation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o christ._n for_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v their_o priest_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o priesthood_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o god_n may_v have_v make_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v change_v but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o priest_n join_v with_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o oath_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o settle_v in_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n nor_o any_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o priest_n or_o take_v away_o his_o priesthood_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v discover_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o high_o reward_v he_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man._n for_o by_o this_o oath_n know_v unto_o man_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o
supreme_a judge_n by_o he_o prove_v most_o effectual_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o offer_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o remission_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o salvation_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v poor_a believe_v sinner_n quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o trial_n or_o upon_o the_o trial_n damnation_n or_o eternal_a death_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifirth_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o that_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n there_o be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a but_o necessary_a for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o he_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o propitiatour_n with_o his_o father_n we_o be_v redeem_v indeed_o by_o his_o death_n but_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o life_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o save_v we_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercessor_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o able_a full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o save_v even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n §_o 27._o now_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26_o 27._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v handle_v 1._o absolute_o in_o themselves_o 2._o consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n and_o close_v of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o proposition_n infer_v from_o former_a premise_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o he_o do_v other_o imagine_v that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o and_o none_o other_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n other_o judge_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v here_o why_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o his_o intercession_n have_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a without_o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o something_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o upon_o serious_a condesiration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o text_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o apostle_n scan_v every_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o melchizedec_n 2._o of_o another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n a_o priest_n immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v not_o what_o his_o qualification_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o satisfice_v we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o be_v employ_v and_o presuppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v david_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n ver_n 1._o who_o be_v above_o david_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o far_o great_a power_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 2._o his_o qualification_n be_v excellent_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v highpriest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v such_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o immortality_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n ver._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v with_o junius_n that_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o describe_v 1._o from_o his_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o ministry_n for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o perfection_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n these_o be_v perfection_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a but_o they_o agree_v to_o christ_n exact_o and_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o any_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v several_a quality_n different_a at_o lest_o in_o respect_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a as_o man_n
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o this_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o a_o place_n be_v seek_v by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o existence_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o force_n and_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n long_o after_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a the_o former_a as_o surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o to_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o it_o as_o though_o the_o surrogation_n be_v difficult_a or_o the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v for_o god_n both_o certain_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o if_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o seek_v be_v sometime_o to_o require_v and_o demand_v sometime_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v sometime_o to_o consult_v all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n seek_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 7._o second_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a absolute_a proposition_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a where_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o have_v be_v needless_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o vone_a effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o connexe_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v firm_a for_o no_o wise_a law_n giver_n will_v abrogate_v law_n and_o change_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v good_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o main_a end_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v superfluâ—â—â—_n and_o needless_a as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o connexion_n be_v far_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o alteration_n by_o seek_v place_n for_o a_o second_o covenant_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n not_o faultless_a and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o â—onner_n be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o god_n intend_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o better_a and_o far_o more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v better_a §_o 8._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n ver._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o word_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o demonstration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 2._o declare_v what_o it_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o something_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o who_o the_o person_n find_v fault_n be_v and_o who_o or_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blame_v as_o faulty_a the_o person_n blame_v may_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n yet_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n find_v fault_n but_o with_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o find_v fault_n or_o with_o what_o for_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n must_v be_v faulty_a if_o with_o person_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n if_o with_o thing_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o promise_n other_o say_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o translation_n make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o remove_v all_o scruple_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o they_o he_o write_v these_o word_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o text_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a 2._o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o text_n inform_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n himself_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlighten_v move_v and_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o peâ—_n 1._o 21._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o to_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v dictate_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v what_o be_v dictate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v they_o immediate_o to_o any_o other_o but_o mediate_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o direct_v he_o infallible_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o write_n as_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o apprehend_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o this_o short_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o here_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v almost_o always_o as_o in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o only_a god_n can_v speak_v so_o as_o it_o import_v that_o be_v certain_o most_o true_o and_o infallible_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v firm_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n he_o relate_v not_o the_o word_n
signify_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o to_o be_v a_o shield_n be_v to_o save_v and_o protect_v either_o by_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o that_o sun_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o meridian_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o all_o mercy_n man_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o first_o connversion_n when_o his_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o to_o bless_v and_o save_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v full_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o his_o law_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v our_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o make_v this_o write_n of_o his_o law_n to_o depend_v much_o upon_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o by_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o this_o natural_a freedom_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o business_n we_o can_v by_o it_o neither_o prepare_v our_o heart_n nor_o apprehend_v nor_o relish_v these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o out_o sphere_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a cause_n this_o promise_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o fountain_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o §_o 12._o after_o this_o second_o promise_v it_o follow_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o tâ—â—â—reatâ—st_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o and_o different_a interpretation_n of_o several_a expositor_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a clear_a full_a and_o effectual_a and_o general_o diffuse_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n add_v for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o reduce_v into_o this_o form_n if_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 2._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o as_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n be_v express_v by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v negative_a and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o teach_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o master_n 2._o the_o scholar_n 3._o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n 4._o the_o teach_n of_o this_o lesson_n the_o master_n be_v every_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o know_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o the_o scholar_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o by_o co-habitation_n or_o relation_n or_o both_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_v yet_o be_v capable_a the_o lesson_n be_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a lesson_n any_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o better_o not_o any_o so_o good_a the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n so_o it_o be_v far_o above_o any_o other_o knowledge_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v usual_o interpret_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o instruction_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o by_o exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o practice_n to_o teach_v this_o lesson_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o know_v and_o fear_n god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o such_o of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o teach_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o party_n that_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_z from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jereâ—_n 31._o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o expression_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o prediction_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v lord_n by_o creation_n by_o preservation_n by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n not_o only_a creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v manifest_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o once_o substitute_v be_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n either_o intrinsical_o or_o extrinsecal_o impel_v god_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o punitive_a justice_n and_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o either_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o in_o christman_n voluntary_a hostage_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o to_o accept_v this_o punishment_n willing_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v for_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o party_n delinquent_a or_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o please_v to_o mercy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n but_o proper_o a_o punishment_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n obedience_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v unto_o man_n many_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a blessing_n and_o to_o substitute_n christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o sinful_a man_n believe_v be_v not_o mere_o or_o proper_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o this_o offering_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n his_o vindicative_a justice_n his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o lively_a mirror_n of_o humility_n patience_n fortitude_n faith_n hope_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a though_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o immediate_a effect_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o application_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_n god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v or_o christ_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o as_o respect_n god_n respect_v he_o either_o as_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n as_o lord_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n redeem_v man_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a power_n over_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v make_v relâ—xible_a or_o repealable_a as_o he_o be_v judge_n his_o vindicative_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v or_o inhibit_v upon_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v so_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v free_o issue_v out_o to_o save_v man_n without_o any_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o justice_n or_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n offer_v by_o this_o he_o acquire_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n offer_v he_o by_o this_o become_v savable_a upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a term_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o covenant_n and_o attain_v of_o which_o salvation_n all_o mean_n and_o power_n necessary_a be_v merit_v these_o effect_n follow_v immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o this_o offering_n apply_v yet_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o receive_v by_o faith_n follow_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o offering_n yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o loose_a assertion_n of_o the_o socinian_n to_o sâ—y_n or_o argue_v that_o because_o god_n love_v man_n so_o as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o aversion_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o blood_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a indefinite_a and_o a_o particular_a love_n and_o between_o a_o love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o friendship_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o find_v three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a for_o we_o may_v love_v enemy_n though_o not_o as_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o and_o first_o call_v he_o he_o find_v he_o still_o a_o enemy_n the_o three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o he_o find_v he_o convert_v and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n from_o these_o degree_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o exceed_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o where_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o determinate_a object_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o prerequire_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v former_o out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v chap._n 8._o and_o there_o handle_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v but_o contract_v my_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n ver._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v mâ—_n law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o ver._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o ver._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o be_v sure_a on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v except_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v his_o destruction_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n so_o many_o help_n so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n neglect_n and_o injure_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v this_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a prize_n shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o turn_v back_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o let_v we_o detest_v and_o eternal_o abhor_v to_o waver_v let_v we_o go_v on_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o one_o another_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o second_o hope_v in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o must_v persevere_v the_o three_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o the_o word_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o so_o need_v not_o much_o explication_n in_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 2._o to_o provocation_n upon_o consideration_n 3._o to_o provocation_n unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o the_o object_n be_v every_o christian_n and_o fellow-member_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o their_o temporal_a but_o their_o spiritual_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v intelligible_a unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o to_o know_v their_o life_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o animadversion_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v mutual_o so_o as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v the_o person_n consider_v another_o and_o the_o person_n consider_v by_o another_o in_o this_o act_n though_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o most_o of_o all_o must_v exercise_v the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicative_a faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v to_o provocation_n this_o word_n be_v but_o use_v twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o verb_n no_o often_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o verb_n frequent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o septuagint_n under_o several_a hebrew_n word_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o either_o active_o to_o provoke_v other_o or_o passive_o to_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o other_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ignorant_a forgetful_a negligent_a cold_a backward_o and_o that_o by_o information_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n persuade_v move_a quicken_a they_o unto_o performance_n or_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v we_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o we_o be_v passive_o provoke_v our_o selus_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v provoke_v other_o or_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o be_v charity_n for_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o provoke_v 1._o to_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o among_o these_o good_a work_n the_o principal_a be_v work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o god_n poor_a and_o persecute_a saint_n be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v no_o true_a real_a love_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n as_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n from_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o the_o context_n and_o explain_v in_o this_o latitude_n many_o practical_a conclusion_n be_v deducible_a 1._o from_o the_o context_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o confession_n without_o practice_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v defective_a imperfect_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v issue_v from_o love_n must_v go_v together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n provoke_v take_v passive_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o let_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o shine_v forth_o that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n 3._o we_o must_v consides_fw-la and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holness_n and_o follow_v close_o their_o good_a example_n they_o give_v we_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o heaven_n 4._o take_v provoke_v active_o and_o the_o text_n inform_v of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o love_n teach_v we_o this_o lession_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o love_n especial_o christian_a love_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o many_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la nati_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la â—eâ—iati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v to_o benefit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o shall_v sharpen_v quicken_v and_o mighty_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n especial_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o people_n or_o of_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o child_n or_o of_o master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v general_a and_o so_o extensive_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a piety_n so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o why_o most_o man_n be_v profane_a or_o bare_a professor_n and_o so_o few_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o best_a thing_n 5._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a society_n civil_a society_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o person_n civil_o associate_v but_o spiritual_a society_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a yet_o this_o presuppose_v the_o person_n associate_v with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o must_v converse_v to_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o ill_a company_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n infect_v other_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a member_n and_o to_o live_v among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o poor_a soul_n seek_v salvation_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o ver._n 25._o they_o mustnot_n not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o negative_o they_o must_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
not_o respect_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o note_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n turn_v by_o our_o english_a to_o respect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o or_o gracious_o to_o accept_v symmachus_n turn_v the_o lord_n be_v delight_v the_o syriack_n translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o theodotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammavit_fw-la he_o fire_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v his_o acceptation_n of_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 24._o of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2._o god_n have_v respect_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n then_o unto_o his_o offer_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o offer_v so_o acceptable_a be_v faith_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o accept_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a have_v no_o faith_n some_o and_o among_o other_o cornelius_z bertram_z think_v that_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n god_n design_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o reject_v cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o of_o envy_n then_o of_o murder_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n design_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o accept_v abel_n and_o his_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptation_n be_v some_o way_n signify_v and_o by_o that_o signification_n he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a all_o person_n who_o worship_n god_n be_v cain_n or_o abel_n offer_v with_o or_o without_o faith_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o come_v with_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a curse_n with_o cain_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o reward_n after_o his_o death_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o by_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v 3._o by_o it_o he_o speak_v the_o copy_n and_o book_n differ_v for_o some_o read_v he_o speak_v some_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v signify_v his_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o his_o name_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o though_o dead_a be_v remember_v and_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o length_n of_o time_n which_o consume_v many_o thing_n shall_v ever_o raze_v his_o memory_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v yet_o most_o do_v read_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o translator_n most_o do_v follow_v that_o read_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o what_o this_o speak_n be_v 1._o he_o speak_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o call_v aloud_o for_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o good_a example_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o speak_v first_o to_o man_n for_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o their_o good_a example_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o man_n live_v and_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o 3._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o like_o the_o speak_n of_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o as_o by_o speech_n we_o declare_v and_o signify_v something_o unto_o other_o so_o virtue_n reward_n crime_n punishment_n make_v know_v unto_o mortal_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n declare_v and_o signify_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n encourage_v we_o to_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o a_o speak_v immediate_a of_o the_o person_n by_o word_n but_o a_o speak_n by_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o voice_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n do_v speak_v but_o see_v abel_n speak_v it_o be_v further_a inquirable_a by_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o blood_n by_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n and_o good_a example_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v far_o long_o for_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o hear_v whilst_o those_o who_o live_v can_v speak_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n be_v hear_v after_o death_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v but_o be_v dead_a by_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o but_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o obedience_n 2._o as_o dead_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christ_n blood_n be_v mention_v as_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n chap._n 12._o 24._o abel_n blood_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n abel_n blood_n joint_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o martyr_n may_v call_v for_o justice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o full_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v as_o dead_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o speak_v thus_o for_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o solicit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o revenge_v their_o innocent_a blood_n not_o expect_v any_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n §_o 8._o after_o abel_n follow_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n yet_o the_o second_o from_o abel_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v translation_n 2._o the_o virtue_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o testimony_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o he_o please_v god_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o the_o reward_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o his_o virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o enoch_n be_v translate_v 2._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o because_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n first_o presuppose_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n but_o enoch_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v express_a
of_o our_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o rest_n where_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v and_o heaven_n be_v sit_v for_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o many_o mansion_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o desire_v out_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o they_o count_v all_o earthly_a country_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n some_o think_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v any_o better_a promise_n not_o high_a thought_n than_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o israel_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o church_n under_o ceremony_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v they_o look_v high_o and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v now_o follow_v the_o reward_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o performance_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 2._o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v their_o god_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n 2._o to_o be_v such_o by_o covenant_n so_o far_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o sincere_o repent_v believe_v and_o upon_o their_o belief_n seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v adopt_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o happy_a he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o real_o by_o action_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 15._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n to_o own_v they_o to_o own_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o any_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o to_o own_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n therefore_o to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n do_v own_o and_o of_o their_o qualification_n they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o such_o we_o must_v be_v or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v own_v we_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a mean_a miserable_a blind_a deform_a or_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o manifest_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a wise_a potent_a famous_a he_o will_v not_o own_v we_o because_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o for_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o honour_n privilege_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o qualify_v the_o person_n so_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n thus_o acknowledge_v they_o 2._o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o or_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n from_o this_o preparation_n of_o a_o city_n for_o they_o or_o they_o may_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_v this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o they_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o city_n 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o 1._o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o have_v foundation_n that_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o place_n but_o a_o estate_n the_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o estate_n glorious_a and_o both_o everlasting_a 2._o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o love_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o send_v he_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v to_o give_v they_o this_o city_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v they_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o for_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o power_n from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o furnish_v from_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o inward_o move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o most_o free_a love_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v it_o ready_a before_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possesssion_n 3._o he_o prepare_v this_o city_n for_o they_o not_o as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n desire_v seek_v look_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v never_o prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v it_o or_o long_o for_o it_o for_o though_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o limit_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v such_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o by_o this_o preparation_n of_o this_o city_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o other_o not_o right_o qualify_v he_o signify_v his_o love_n to_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o his_o
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
particular_o confine_v to_o that_o part_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n supply_v their_o want_n in_o necessary_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v then_o exclude_v his_o protection_n against_o danger_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a both_o to_o dehort_v from_o covetousness_n and_o exhort_v to_o contentedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o we_o shall_v either_o cover_v these_o earthly_a good_n inordinate_o or_o immoderate_o so_o as_o to_o distract_v and_o vex_v our_o mind_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v though_o little_a see_v god_n have_v so_o deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o that_o we_o can_v true_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v effectual_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n strait_n and_o perplexity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o and_o perfect_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n whereby_o he_o so_o strong_o oblige_v himself_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o include_v all_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o covetous_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o to_o content_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o estate_n for_o whilst_o we_o have_v our_o god_n we_o have_v perfection_n safety_n food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o our_o time_n of_o pilgrimage_n until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o abide_a city_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o confidence_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n for_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v 1._o we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 11._o yet_o the_o very_a same_o without_o any_o variance_n we_o reaâ—_n psal._n 118._o 6._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o septuaginr_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v elleiptical_a and_o be_v make_v up_o and_o expound_v from_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v turn_v by_o hierom_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o pagâ—ine_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o by_o prâ—tensis_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o i_o the_o septuagint_n give_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o lord_n with_o i_o for_o i_o to_o help_v i_o for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o thou_o be_v among_o or_o with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o as_o vatablus_n have_v it_o to_o on_o stand_v our_o side_n be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o help_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n help_n man_n safety_n and_o security_n the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n people_n 1._o these_o have_v their_o enemy_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n man_n what_o man_n may_v do_v against_o i_o 2._o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n do_v much_o against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o attempt_n to_o do_v much_o for_o wicked_a man_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o devil_n design_n their_o spiritual_a the_o wicked_a their_o temporal_a ruin_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o temporal_a persecution_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n both_o have_v the_o church_n and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o it_o and_o consult_v and_o combine_v their_o force_n to_o destroy_v it_o they_o fine_a god_n servant_n imprison_v they_o banish_v they_o torture_v they_o murder_n some_o of_o they_o spoil_v other_o make_v they_o poor_a and_o bring_v they_o very_o low_a and_o sometime_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 3._o yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o stand_v for_o they_o help_v they_o strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o perish_v or_o want_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n bread_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o famine_n if_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o their_o suffering_n shall_v conduce_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o and_o their_o help_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n they_o need_v not_o much_o desire_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a 5._o they_o may_v think_v believe_v say_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o help_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o or_o forsake_v they_o at_o any_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v covetous_a or_o fearful_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o either_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n and_o that_o upon_o most_o powerful_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o though_o both_o the_o place_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o particular_a duty_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o far_o great_a latitude_n and_o minister_v effectual_a comfort_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o ver._n 7._o remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n ver._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o general_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a as_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o another_o distinct_a duty_n or_o in_o their_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o that_o not_o be_v covetous_a but_o content_v always_o with_o their_o present_a estate_n though_o poor_a they_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a connexion_n be_v certain_a the_o latter_a probable_a in_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o three_o acts._n 2._o their_o three_o object_n 3._o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o act_n upon_o these_o object_n one_o unto_o another_o 1._o the_o act_n be_v remembrance_n consideration_n imitation_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o remembrance_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o consideration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o object_n of_o their_o imitation_n be_v their_o faith_n 3._o the_o subordination_n be_v that_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v consider_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v they_o must_v remember_v their_o guide_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n upon_o the_o first_o object_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o guide_n 2._o these_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v 1._o they_o have_v their_o guide_n these_o be_v the_o apostle_n especial_o and_o principal_o and_o also_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a dispenset_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v guide_n because_o they_o do_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o in_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o a_o guide_n sinful_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a wretch_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n god_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wide_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n these_o guide_n be_v say_v
be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n 5._o it_o must_v be_v offer_v continual_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n praise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 1._o have_v for_o object_n some_o divine_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o and_o also_o apprehend_v by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o some_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n because_o by_o our_o word_n which_o issue_n from_o the_o heart_n we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n in_o hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o some_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o by_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n we_o excel_v irrational_a creature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n manifest_v therein_o in_o this_o respect_n praise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v this_o expression_n be_v make_v either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o the_o public_a be_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v make_v either_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v loud_a sweet_a and_o melodious_a which_o be_v call_v vocal_a music_n sometime_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v instrumental_a the_o reason_n why_o in_o assembly_n we_o use_v this_o vocal_a praise_n be_v to_o inform_v other_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n joint_o with_o we_o thanksgiving_n also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n wherein_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n as_o in_o praise_n and_o sometime_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v confession_n which_o presuppose_v our_o inward_a acknowledgement_n be_v a_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o thanksgiving_n strict_o take_v be_v different_a from_o praise_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o be_v signify_v outward_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n be_v express_v this_o phrase_n fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa._n 57_o 19_o but_o especial_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n calf_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n fruit._n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o for_o a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o something_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n praise_v therefore_o and_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o deity_n praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a in_o some_o perfection_n thanks_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n blessing_n mercy_n these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v love_n fear_v praise_n thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n mention_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v this_o because_o all_o religion_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o god_n whether_o true_a or_o imaginary_a and_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o ilastical_a and_o eucharistical_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o hebrew_n may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o abrogate_a that_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o have_v christian_a religion_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o singular_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n goat_n lamb_n ram_n which_o be_v carnal_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a of_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n for_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o 2._o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o under_o the_o law_n god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n more_o than_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v and_o be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_n nor_o jew_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o as_o supreme_a and_o to_o his_o name_n where_o by_o name_n may_v be_v signify_v either_o his_o majesty_n and_o supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o have_v propitiate_v god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n accessible_a for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 3._o 12._o for_o how_o shall_v sinful_a guilty_a man_n dare_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a lord_n if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v first_o unto_o divine_a justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n 2._o by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n for_o without_o this_o merit_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o best_a service_n consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a 3._o by_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o as_o no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n or_o any_o other_o